consideration_n of_o his_o innocence_n will_v never_o move_v i_o to_o account_v he_o my_o redeemer_n for_o without_o this_o what_o be_v his_o innocence_n to_o i_o but_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o will_v marvel_v what_o great_a and_o marvelous_a effect_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o i_o look_v to_o his_o innocence_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o commiseration_n towards_o he_o i_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n weep_v and_o pity_v his_o innocence_n luke_n 23.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a for_o i_o then_o arise_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o i_o be_o move_v for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n through_o with_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o sadness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o seven_o verse_n they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v through_o then_o again_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o disburden_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n through_o his_o guiltiness_n my_o heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n that_o the_o world_n will_v wonder_v that_o these_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n have_v feel_v it_o again_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o have_v love_v i_o my_o heart_n will_v melt_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o &_o bind_v up_o fast_o my_o sense_n because_o that_o once_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n chap._n vii_o verse_n xlvii_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o notable_a martyr_n john_n husse_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v quick_a than_o his_o executer_n put_v a_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o be_v picture_v three_o devil_n with_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n haeresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a suffer_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n thou_o who_o will_v suffer_v pain_n or_o shame_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v pilate_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o come_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o witness_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o see_v this_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n that_o all_o that_o pilate_n do_v to_o jesus_n be_v against_o conscience_n for_o will_v he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o have_v cry_v out_o to_o cleanse_v he_o if_o his_o conscience_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v the_o do_v of_o ungodlie_a man_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v do_v a_o small_a evil_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o they_o think_v against_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o start_v at_o a_o stray_n but_o behold_v the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o beware_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n forbid_v thou_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o let_v it_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o till_o thou_o crucify_v christ_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n yea_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n the_o third_o thing_n he_o cause_v jesus_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n to_o see_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v pity_v he_o to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n so_o handle_v it_o will_v have_v move_v any_o man_n to_o pity_n then_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o i_o see_v here_o that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n misuse_v so_o sharp_o this_o do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pity_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o this_o against_o conscience_n but_o even_o against_o natural_a pity_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o examination_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o natural_a pity_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o will_v never_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n then_o brethren_n let_v we_o always_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o and_o our_o nature_n both_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n albeit_o that_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v man_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n smoother_n it_o and_o overcome_v it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o nature_n otherwise_o albeit_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o worse_a shall_v prevail_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o evil_a strive_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v mâ—e_v thy_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o power_n i_o may_v strive_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o exercise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v heaven_n by_o nature_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o cruelty_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a pilate_n by_o all_o mean_v assay_v to_o set_v jesus_n the_o innocent_a at_o liberty_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o because_o malice_n possess_v their_o heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o malice_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o pilate_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o a_o thousand_o degree_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v instruct_v they_o which_o pilate_n want_v when_o pilate_n get_v sundry_a warning_n and_o last_v a_o sharp_a warning_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n gainstand_v they_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a pity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o yea_o four_o several_a time_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n innocence_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o waken_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v move_v so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o natural_a pity_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o want_n of_o conscience_n of_o induration_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v less_o pity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o than_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v churchman_n holy_a man_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o evil_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
any_o further_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o witting_o and_o willing_o how_o joyfullie_o and_o glad_o and_o how_o patient_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v this_o one_o word_n i_o be_o he_o which_o be_v a_o gentle_a word_n but_o assoon_o they_o start_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v before_o himself_o he_o have_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v live_v but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o be_v as_o bend_v as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o may_v have_v strike_v they_o through_o the_o earth_n into_o hell_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v all_o senseless_a of_o that_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o lord_n begin_v the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v not_o know_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o repli_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o deni_v not_o himself_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v they_o to_o dispatch_v that_o business_n which_o they_o be_v about_o yet_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o they_o take_v not_o these_o that_o be_v with_o i_o stir_v not_o my_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o stir_v they_o not_o and_o indeed_o none_o of_o that_o whole_a company_n have_v any_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o note_n that_o rise_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v base_a than_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n naked_a without_o armour_n he_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o who_o be_v like_a as_o many_o tyrant_n or_o tiger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o more_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o stir_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o they_o handle_v not_o his_o disciple_n he_o impon_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o without_o this_o law_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o brethren_n this_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v first_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n behold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o although_o he_o never_o touch_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o that_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o bind_v fast_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o restrain_v that_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o move_v against_o he_o next_o behold_v a_o miserable_a senselessenesse_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v nor_o feel_v this_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v from_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n brethren_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n once_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v thou_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o soul_n albeit_o he_o will_v make_v judgement_n after_o judgement_n to_o cease_v upon_o thou_o and_o albeit_o he_o will_v strike_v thou_o and_o beat_v thou_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o give_v over_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o see_v with_o his_o power_n a_o sight_n of_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v ever_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n shine_v into_o thy_o soul_n all_o affliction_n shall_v harden_v thou_o like_o iron_n that_o be_v often_o strike_v upon_o and_o the_o great_a the_o affliction_n be_v except_o that_o mercy_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o endure_v paul_n say_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o without_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o that_o merciful_a face_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n afflict_v thou_o pray_v for_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o power_n strike_v thou_o so_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v thou_o yea_o cry_v aye_o for_o the_o mercy_n or_o else_o the_o power_n shall_v work_v a_o further_a induration_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o worse_o to_o go_v forward_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hard_o strait_v &_o so_o near_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v forget_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o and_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n he_o will_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ady_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v worry_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o his_o flock_n and_o every_o sheep_n thereof_o may_v escape_v and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n so_o we_o see_v the_o vive_a image_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hyreling_n that_o will_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o note_v chief_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n become_v weak_a in_o himself_o through_o infirmity_n yea_o voluntary_a infirmity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v infirm_a what_o need_n have_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v infirm_a he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v till_o he_o become_v infirm_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o safety_n for_o although_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n scorn_v he_o and_o tauntinglie_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o who_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o meaning_n he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o same_o very_a time_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n that_o power_n go_v out_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o then_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n in_o this_o world_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well_o then_o brethren_n if_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o crucify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 13.4_o through_o infirmity_n and_o so_o weak_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o save_v his_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v and_o come_v down_o now_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o live_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o by_o the_o
priest_n on_o this_o rise_v another_o temptation_n some_o say_v be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o he_o deny_v say_v i_o be_o not_o first_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o temptation_n itself_o three_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o denial_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o be_v stand_v warm_v he_o in_o such_o a_o company_n the_o word_n import_v a_o great_a security_n in_o peter_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o remorse_n that_o be_v careless_a think_v you_o not_o that_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v aside_o &_o mourn_v &_o weep_v bitter_o but_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_z when_o it_o be_v commit_v bring_v on_o common_o a_o careless_a security_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v common_o lie_v still_o in_o a_o deadness_n &_o senselessness_n &_o as_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n lie_v without_o sense_n &_o be_v dammish_v with_o the_o fall_n even_o so_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o fall_n from_o god_n after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n we_o be_v senlesse_a altogether_o we_o lie_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n &_o the_o great_a always_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v whereinto_o we_o fall_v the_o great_a be_v the_o senselessness_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n bring_v on_o most_o fearful_a &_o deadly_a senselessness_n especial_o if_o that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o a_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o sin_n of_o judaâ—_n do_v he_o be_v senseless_a he_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o sin_v that_o he_o kiss_v his_o master_n to_o show_v he_o to_o his_o taker_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n of_o judas_n be_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o sleep_n so_o brethren_n ever_o beware_v to_o fall_v for_o after_o a_o fall_n come_v a_o security_n the_o estate_n of_o security_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v better_o to_o be_v mourn_a day_n &_o night_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o security_n so_o then_o fall_v he_o lie_v still_o senseless_a but_o look_v what_o follow_v lie_v still_o in_o security_n another_o tempter_n come_v again_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o caâ—e_n peter_n smite_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o look_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o security_n bring_v on_o it_o never_o want_v temptation_n &_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o pinch_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thy_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n lie_v still_o in_o security_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n lulle_v thou_o asleep_a in_o security_n than_o he_o think_v that_o he_o get_v his_o will_n peter_n say_v i_o be_o not_o his_o disciple_n the_o temptation_n be_v but_o light_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n albeit_o he_o speak_v slender_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o master_n &_o in_o effect_n he_o deny_v the_o messiah_n then_o brethren_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n lie_v in_o security_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o as_o a_o sleep_a man_n with_o a_o small_a motion_n will_v fall_v so_o when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v if_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o tempter_n will_v put_v thou_o over_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v thou_o from_o security_n for_o the_o small_a temptation_n will_v put_v thou_o away_o from_o thy_o god_n so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v ever_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n have_v peter_n be_v groan_v after_o his_o first_o denial_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o overcome_v now_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o one_o word_n sin_n bring_v on_o security_n &_o when_o one_o lie_v in_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v he_o &_o that_o person_n be_v easy_o put_v over_o so_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o wake_a conscience_n that_o thou_o sleep_v not_o in_o security_n for_o the_o end_n of_o security_n be_v death_n everlasting_a when_o he_o be_v cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o denial_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n twice_o after_o his_o second_o denial_n he_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o &_o the_o second_o fall_n bring_v on_o a_o great_a senselessness_n than_o the_o first_o fall_n the_o often_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v they_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a &_o once_o fall_v &_o fall_v again_o thou_o contract_a the_o great_a security_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o second_o fall_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o after_o the_o first_o so_o grow_v in_o sin_n bring_v on_o a_o grow_a in_o deadly_a security_n &_o continuance_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o after_o the_o second_o sin_n more_o senseless_a than_o after_o the_o first_o well_o then_o peter_n continues_z in_o a_o security_n &_o as_o luke_n note_v there_o interuâ—enes_v one_o hour_n between_o the_o second_o &_o three_o denial_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o remorse_n &_o he_o be_v not_o move_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n come_v on_o the_o three_o temptation_n by_o a_o cousin_n of_o malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o smite_v off_o if_o thou_o sleep_v in_o security_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v new_a temptation_n when_o thou_o sleep_v thy_o tempter_n be_v busy_o wake_v about_o thou_o the_o more_o thou_o sleep_v and_o lie_v in_o security_n the_o more_o busy_a be_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v thou_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o now_o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o &_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v note_n he_o put_v to_o a_o curse_n mark_v as_o continuance_n in_o security_n bring_v on_o continuance_n in_o temptation_n so_o continuance_n in_o temptation_n bring_v on_o continuance_n in_o sin_n now_o i_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n even_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o end_n of_o tumble_v over_o and_o over_o till_o the_o creature_n tumble_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o black_a waken_n for_o if_o thou_o deny_v the_o lord_n once_o thou_o shall_v deny_v he_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v note_v when_o he_o deny_v the_o three_o time_n then_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o luke_n note_v even_o as_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o lord_n look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n together_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n &_o the_o look_v of_o the_o lord_n s._n mark_v note_n the_o cock_n crew_n the_o second_o time_n well_o then_o do_v peter_n waken_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n begin_v he_o to_o get_v a_o remorse_n by_o it_o no_o all_o the_o cry_n &_o crow_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o strike_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n have_v not_o strike_v on_o peter_n heart_n he_o have_v never_o waken_v this_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n what_o cry_v in_o the_o world_n will_v raise_v a_o dead_a body_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v or_o remedy_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o thy_o dead_a soul_n except_o jesus_n christ_n look_v favourable_o unto_o thou_o &_o make_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o thy_o soul_n who_o will_v have_v that_o remorse_n of_o sin_n that_o peter_n get_v and_o that_o wake_a conscience_n let_v that_o person_n strive_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n them_z the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o mollify_v thy_o heart_n except_o that_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hold_v ever_o thy_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a remorse_n for_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o short_o to_o examine_v this_o fall_n of_o peter_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o this_o fall_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v then_o when_o he_o be_v let_v in_o alas_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n once_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o &_o thrice_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o all_o this_o time_n peter_n carry_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o his_o lord_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o his_o faith_n &_o love_n be_v choke_v it_o be_v suppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o namely_o with_o fear_n then_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n side_n if_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v suppress_v before_o with_o his_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suppress_v &_o this_o little_a spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o man_n be_v smother_v &_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o infirmity_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v press_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o under_o security_n if_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o security_n albeit_o thou_o have_v a_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o spunke_n of_o love_n be_v so_o smother_v yea_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v press_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o waken_v that_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o have_v die_v out_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n into_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spunke_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v choke_v with_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n and_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o god_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n to_o timothy_n count_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n do_v all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o paul_n as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n sure_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o sinner_n let_v no_o sinner_n that_o look_v to_o he_o despair_n of_o mercy_n how_o burden_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o sin_n for_o that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o peter_n have_v store_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o it_o please_v he_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 28_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n verse_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 32_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n brethren_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n caiaphas_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o civil_a and_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o four_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o last_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_z e_z first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o inward_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o y_z e_z wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o y_z e_z sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v which_o he_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n or_o vagabond_n and_o bind_v &_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v caiaphas_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n be_v set_v down_o in_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o howbeit_o they_o bind_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o unformall_a deal_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o catch_v a_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o may_v make_v his_o accusation_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o this_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n note_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o get_v no_o vantage_n that_o way_n neither_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v together_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v in_o wrath_n to_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o after_o this_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o though_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o then_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o the_o council_n depart_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o officer_n be_v all_o about_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n against_o he_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la rebuke_n y_o it_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 69.10_o some_o spit_v on_o he_o some_o put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n &_o smite_v he_o say_v in_o scorn_n prophesy_v christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v thou_o nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o patience_n he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o make_v no_o more_o resistance_n than_o a_o silly_a lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n &_o elder_n begin_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o council_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o same_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o endure_v heart_n &_o he_o testify_v again_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o &_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o time_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v they_o the_o council_n arise_v &_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v y_z t_o sentence_n they_o have_v
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ravish_v to_o paradise_n and_o also_o revel_v 2.7_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n this_o paradise_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o house_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n now_o will_v you_o know_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v far_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n where_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v ephes._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n everlastinglie_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o paradise_n that_o park_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v plant_v to_o live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a pleasure_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v without_o sin_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n you_o may_v see_v a_o wonderful_a readiness_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o that_o prevente_n thou_o with_o grace_n ere_o thou_o think_v of_o grace_n he_o will_v follow_v after_o with_o grace_n he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o beg_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intercead_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o soon_o hear_v thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v a_o meaning_n but_o it_o shall_v as_o soon_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o touch_v thy_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o thou_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v to_o get_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n of_o the_o next_o and_o there_o be_v wondrous_a few_o who_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o beg_v to_o sigh_v to_o sob_v etc._n etc._n yea_o where_o one_o have_v it_o ten_o want_n it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o other_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o will_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n of_o necessity_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o petition_n grant_v and_o if_o we_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n either_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o petition_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n once_o shall_v show_v we_o why_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v contentment_n to_o undertake_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v he_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n beside_o this_o easiness_n to_o hear_v mark_v a_o abound_a mercy_n and_o exceed_a liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v above_o the_o petition_n the_o thief_n only_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n behold_v even_o i_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o require_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o thief_n seek_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v seek_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o scarce_o will_v thou_o seek_v a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n have_v neither_o scant_a nor_o want_v brethren_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v look_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o world_n no_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o he_o shall_v give_v surmount_v further_a above_o our_o capacity_n than_o the_o heaven_n do_v above_o the_o earth_n yea_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n find_v not_o many_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v or_o hope_v for_o i_o seek_v but_o life_n say_v david_n psal_n 21._o 5_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v he_o give_v i_o not_o only_o a_o private_a &_o obscure_a life_n but_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o easiness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n above_o that_o that_o he_o dare_v presume_v he_o prescribe_v no_o time_n but_o this_o same_o day_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v seek_v such_o a_o time_n that_o same_o day_n mark_v further_o here_o a_o wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o hell_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n the_o lord_n be_v weaken_v the_o jew_n think_v more_o of_o the_o dirt_n they_o tread_v on_o than_o of_o jesus_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o strike_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o emperor_n dare_v speak_v this_o yea_o he_o utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o promise_v participation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o angel_n dare_v do_v this_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v wonderful_o weaken_v and_o that_o glorious_a godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n keep_v itself_o close_o for_o a_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n within_o that_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v close_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o not_o so_o close_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o fight_v a_o fierce_a battle_n than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o triumph_v in_o that_o cross_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o as_o thief_n before_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o this_o hasty_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o may_v tell_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o such_o weakness_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n exalt_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o christ_n powerful_a in_o we_o to_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n feel_v blame_v not_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n sufficient_a now_o in_o glory_n who_o have_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humility_n but_o blame_v thyself_o thou_o want_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n have_v thou_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n glorify_v the_o thief_n may_v shame_v thou_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignominy_n then_o to_o end_v all_o this_o y_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o answer_n in_o a_o word_n seeing_z y_z e_z lord_n of_o lord_n y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o ready_a never_o be_v there_o king_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v a_o subject_n as_o jesus_n be_v if_o thou_o were_v the_o vile_a body_n that_o go_v a_o thief_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o lord_n remember_v on_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o pray_v to_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n i_o promise_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o ere_o thou_o want_v thy_o ask_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o liberal_a then_o seek_v more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v more_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o last_o see_v he_o be_v so_o
voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
head_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o wit_n than_o of_o that_o heavenly_a wit_n and_o this_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o security_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o regenerate_v suppose_v the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o world_n count_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o lack_n some_o infirmity_n and_o want_v and_o they_o will_v think_v sometime_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o wife_n as_o john_n peter_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a folly_n in_o these_o tiding_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o joyful_a morning_n as_o david_n call_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o sarah_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o now_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o she_o scorn_v when_o she_o hear_v say_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o now_o when_o she_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o day_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v but_o jest_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v this_o now_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v well_o enough_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o natural_a wit_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o great_o wonder_v at_o that_o sight_n and_o marvel_v forever_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o here_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o see_v that_o it_o avail_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o sleep_a person_n that_o be_v loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o groan_v under_o this_o mortality_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o death_n they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o scorn_n if_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o murder_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o thy_o theft_n in_o thy_o oppression_n if_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v how_o will_v thou_o sleep_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n must_v be_v once_o waken_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o sleep_a sinner_n and_o death_n come_v on_o he_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o verse_n he_o come_v on_o with_o other_o tithing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o that_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v think_v it_o the_o sweet_a tithing_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v for_o the_o sinner_n will_v find_v life_n in_o that_o death_n and_o that_o blood_n will_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o christ_n avail_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o find_v his_o soul_n loadn_v with_o sin_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o misbeleeve_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o work_n be_v good_a &_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o company_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v until_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o ere_o they_o pass_v out_o to_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o always_o tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o a_o light_a knowledge_n preach_v it_o no_o beware_v thou_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o a_o report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n a_o minister_n have_v most_o need_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o speak_v speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ere_o ever_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hear_v witness_n but_o a_o see_a witness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v that_o persuasion_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n thou_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o evidencie_n that_o the_o high_a heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v find_v such_o weight_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o we_o may_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o other_o so_o we_o may_v find_v some_o joy_n begin_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n here_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o verse_n 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v verse_n 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o verse_n 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o company_n that_o come_v first_o wherein_o be_v marie_n magd._n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
matth._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v repent_v be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o approach_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v after_o repentance_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v with_o repentance_n then_o come_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v in_o that_o joyful_a sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o spirit_n to_o proclaim_v to_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n say_v o_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o work_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n that_o work_v repentance_n ministeres_n likewise_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o mean_a for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o wrought_v together_o the_o one_o go_v not_o in_o time_n before_o the_o other_o but_o in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v we_o get_v assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v christ_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o absolue_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o very_a time_n he_o repentes_fw-la yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n repentance_n be_v first_o and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v &_o apply_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v with_o repentance_n repentance_n &_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o sadness_n thou_o who_o never_o have_v a_o dolour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o never_o repent_v turn_v unto_o god_n be_v with_o a_o very_a heaviness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sadness_n for_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o grace_n be_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n there_o the_o sadness_n of_o repentance_n be_v recompense_v thou_o who_o waste_v not_o sad_a first_o look_v not_o to_o get_v that_o joy_n thou_o who_o be_v not_o heavy_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v light_v no_o joy_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n wanton_o and_o merry_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v joy_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o sin_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v joyful_a and_o sad_a through_o repentance_n and_o joyful_a through_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v weep_v ere_o thou_o laugh_v thou_o shall_v lament_v ere_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o joy_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n but_o after_o sadness_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o sadness_n as_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o press_v contrite_a and_o break_a and_o then_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o thereof_o like_o juice_n and_o then_o the_o great_a contrition_n and_o the_o great_a sadness_n the_o great_a joy_n shall_v follow_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v press_v out_o of_o sorrow_n no_o thou_o must_v not_o sorrow_n for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a sinner_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a sorrow_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a counsel_n be_v ever_o sad_a away_o with_o vain_a heart_a person_n that_o have_v no_o sadness_n ever_o have_v this_o dolour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o this_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v these_o thing_n know_v they_o first_o there_o must_v be_v unspeakable_a sigh_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o then_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v lay_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n joy_n shall_v remain_v everlasting_o with_o we_o sadness_n shall_v go_v away_o than_o our_o joy_n shall_v rise_v no_o more_o out_o of_o sadness_n but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v sincere_a no_o sigh_n no_o tear_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v and_o find_v joy_n mourn_v here_o a_o while_n that_o all_o mourn_a may_v be_v take_v away_o laugh_v thou_o now_o have_v thou_o never_o a_o tear_n than_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o no_o laugh_n for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shout_v and_o cry_v so_o as_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v sincere_o without_o any_o sadness_n one_o day_n now_o get_v joy_n out_o of_o tear_n mark_v these_o thing_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v with_o preach_v sad_o but_o end_v joyful_o with_o that_o joyful_a remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o three_o to_o who_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o no_o it_o must_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n first_o repentance_n next_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o nation_n be_v sinful_a repentance_n teach_v to_o all_o import_v that_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o infection_n have_v poison_v all_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o all_o be_v close_v up_o under_o sin_n none_o except_v rom._n 3.23_o and_o 11.32_o what_o more_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o as_o sin_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o where_o so_o grace_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o again_o the_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n import_v that_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v grace_n be_v close_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n but_o after_o that_o once_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v unto_o heaven_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o grace_n be_v pour_v down_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o jury_n can_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o it_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o spread_v so_o the_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v spread_v grace_n go_v with_o the_o preach_n contemn_v thou_o the_o preach_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o preach_n take_v away_o preach_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o such_o abundant_a grace_n in_o this_o land_n within_o so_o narrow_a bound_n and_o all_o for_o greediness_n hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o withhold_v the_o good_n from_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o say_v this_o narrowne_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o hinder_v preach_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v howl_v o_o that_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o impair_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o again_o that_o hold_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o pinch_v it_o through_o thy_o default_n thou_o shall_v once_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o if_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a argument_n that_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v their_o common_a speech_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z supreme_a judge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o such_o other_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n he_o only_o be_v able_a so_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v the_o papist_n object_n you_o make_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o this_o day_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o vine_n voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v of_o we_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o adulterous_a church_n and_o false_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a mean_a whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a mean_n &_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o that_o force_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n not_o only_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o utter_v great_a stubburnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a but_o also_o malicious_a neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v he_o except_o he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n where_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o except_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v here_o see_v his_o stubburnesse_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o incredulity_n incredulity_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o wâ—e_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v captive_n yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o rather_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o thrall_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o band_n of_o darkness_n this_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o poison_n and_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o satan_n have_v spew_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v that_o band_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a chain_n we_o be_v lead_v boâ—nd_n as_o miserable_a caitiffs_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o we_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n perceive_v the_o impiety_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o take_v up_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a not_o only_o be_v he_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o esteem_v himself_o only_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fool_n scorn_v their_o witness_v and_o report_n as_o a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n a_o incredulous_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n but_o also_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a contemn_v other_o as_o fool_n he_o will_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o plain_a folly_n he_o will_v count_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o dote_v fool_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a although_o they_o be_v count_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v wise_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o darkness_n with_o light_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o thomas_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o in_o no_o câ—ce_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v conditional_a import_v that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v
they_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o shâ—p_n and_o they_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a success_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o what_o need_v y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n to_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n that_o they_o may_v get_v fish_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o fish_n enough_o without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n may_v he_o not_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v enclose_v themselves_o within_o the_o net_n yes_o no_o doubt_n without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n he_o may_v have_v fill_v the_o ship_n abundant_o with_o fish_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n &_o good_a will_n y_o it_o they_o shall_v work_v &_o labour_n &_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o first_o before_o he_o gâ—ue_v they_o any_o blessing_n he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o good_a success_n except_o they_o labour_v further_o you_o may_v see_v here_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o like_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o see_v man_n painful_a in_o their_o call_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v molest_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o night_n with_o labour_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n again_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o travel_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n he_o give_v not_o a_o success_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o give_v success_n &_o increase_v only_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o christ_n if_o we_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n we_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sober_a success_n many_o find_v by_o experience_n y_z t_z without_o he_o if_o they_o will_v pain_v themselves_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n they_o can_v find_v no_o success_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o he_o toil_v and_o pain_a themselves_o all_o the_o night_n without_o any_o success_n or_o profit_n then_o the_o cause_n chief_o why_o the_o lord_n require_v our_o travel_n and_o labour_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o us._n for_o when_o with_o a_o simple_a and_o upright_o heart_n we_o be_v labour_v in_o our_o call_n we_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n charge_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n mean_v that_o in_o their_o service_n do_v to_o their_o master_n they_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o man_n as_o christ_n ephes_n 6.5_o now_o the_o disciple_n obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—ishes_n this_o their_o obedience_n be_v very_o commendable_a albeit_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a man_n ready_o they_o yield_v obedience_n &_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o this_o their_o readiness_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a patience_n &_o constancy_n in_o endure_v of_o travel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n &_o pain_n precede_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o patience_n even_o partly_o because_o their_o long_a labour_a and_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v without_o any_o success_n have_v humble_v and_o tame_v they_o if_o they_o get_v no_o fish_n they_o get_v a_o better_a benefit_n they_o be_v somewhat_o mortify_v and_o learned_a patience_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v they_o at_o the_o last_o therefore_o patient_o they_o endure_v in_o labour_v for_o we_o see_v common_o that_o hope_v of_o vantage_n will_v sustain_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o endure_v much_o trouble_n &_o labour_n and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o leave_v his_o own_o make_v the_o patience_n and_o endure_v of_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a success_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v cast_v hope_v never_o off_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o by_o it_o thou_o gloâ—ifiest_v god_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n descend_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o have_v trouble_v and_o pain_a ourselves_o very_o long_o and_o find_v but_o sober_a success_n of_o our_o travel_n at_o least_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o mortify_v and_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o labour_v wait_a patient_o for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n for_o as_o y_z e_z disciple_n in_o the_o end_n find_v a_o better_a success_n than_o they_o can_v have_v look_v for_o they_o find_v the_o net_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n y_o it_o our_o patient_a wait_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o success_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o at_o his_o command_n they_o cast_v the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o marueâ—lous_a draught_n of_o fish_n enclose_v within_o their_o net_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o first_o man_n who_o discern_v he_o be_v john_n who_o describe_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o common_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o stile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o exceed_a great_a measure_n john_n say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v john_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o marvelous_a success_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o in_o that_o success_n he_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n but_o also_o a_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o to_o get_v such_o success_n learn_v then_o here_o by_o john_n example_n when_o the_o lord_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v his_o work_n by_o his_o work_n and_o benefit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o essential_a property_n his_o power_n his_o bountifulness_n his_o mercy_n his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o weigh_v right_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o benefit_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o will_v find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o so_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n to_o glorify_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o they_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o never_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v what_o ever_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o this_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n the_o three_o in_o matthew_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o move_v and_o allure_v man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o great_a benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o join_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n he_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o fair_a reward_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n first_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o man_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o must_v be_v powerful_a either_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o they_o triumph_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o god_n both_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n alas_o man_n count_v too_o light_o yea_o despise_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v this_o preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o work_v life_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v work_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o thou_o next_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o external_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o restrain_v god_n work_v to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o may_v work_v without_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v those_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n say_v paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o many_o foolish_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o pastime_n in_o drink_v in_o harlotry_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o thou_o contemn_v these_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v on_o thou_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o we_o may_v mark_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o force_n power_n worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n no_o but_o this_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehende_v for_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n stay_v and_o abide_v so_o plenteous_o and_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o soon_o will_v we_o find_v that_o life_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o life_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v such_o a_o marvelous_a and_o glorious_a light_n that_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o by_o faith_n his_o light_n be_v make_v we_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o open_a face_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o by_o faith_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v we_o &_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n he_o shall_v perfect_v our_o glory_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o philip._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v then_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a be_v th'effecte_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v both_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a means_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fourthlie_o we_o see_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v either_o simple_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o outward_a mark_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o must_v follow_v upon_o faith_n and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_v wish_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o
faith_n y_fw-mi it_o come_v by_o hear_v thou_o of_o that_o faith_n y_fw-mi it_o proceed_v of_o see_v for_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v but_o bless_v be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20.29_o mark_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o suffering_n &_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n be_v crucify_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n behold_v he_o there_o be_v gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o passâ—over_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o y_o it_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o his_o own_o familiar_n namely_o his_o disciple_n &_o apostle_n &_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o that_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v only_o to_o a_o small_a number_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a the_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o same_o glory_n for_o albeit_o say_v john_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o and_o as_o th'apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o you_o â—_o jew_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o so_o contemn_v they_o despise_v &_o persecute_v they_o the_o place_n y_z t_z he_o lead_v they_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bethania_n and_o act._n 1.12_o it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o unto_o which_o mount_n be_v bethania_n both_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o 15._o furlonge_v or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n about_o 2._o mile_n joh._n 11.18_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n wherein_o before_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n find_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n come_v and_o take_v he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o triumph_v from_o this_o same_o place_n ascend_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n mark_v the_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o before_o he_o be_v dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v honour_v either_o in_o mercy_n by_o y_z e_z conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v he_o or_o else_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n &_o pour_v forth_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o th'obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a contemner_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conference_n &_o communication_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n alittle_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o conference_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 1.6_o for_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o speech_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o demand_v of_o this_o question_n they_o fail_v many_o way_n first_o they_o fail_v in_o curiosity_n be_v too_o curious_a as_o the_o lord_n answer_n import_v next_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o think_v y_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n three_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v &_o triumph_n before_o they_o have_v fight_v sufficient_o &_o end_v their_o warfare_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v such_o fair_a occasion_n their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n &_o more_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o preach_v &_o see_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sundry_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v to_o they_o &_o in_o this_o same_o time_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o majesty_n they_o see_v he_o clad_v &_o invest_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o disciple_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o dull_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o y_z e_z world_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o albeit_o we_o hear_v all_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o so_o long_o albeit_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n never_o so_o long_o we_o will_v never_o be_v a_o hair_n the_o better_a except_z y_z t_z we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n &_o except_v our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v &_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n therefore_o when_o we_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o h._n spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n with_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n answer_v first_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o curiosity_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n &_o he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o father_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o own_o power_n man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o th'apostle_n here_o begin_v curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n &_o ever_o since_o man_n have_v continue_v curious_o to_o inquire_v the_o time_n &_o season_n &_o namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o snib_v &_o repress_n this_o curiosity_n in_o th'apostle_n for_o what_o have_v they_o ado_n to_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr to_o the_o lord_n keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n will_v that_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o particular_a time_n which_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o himself_o &_o namely_o the_o particular_a diet_n &_o period_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o th'angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v 13.32_o next_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o before_o of_o y_z e_z send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n &_o indue_a they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o this_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
hurt_v he_o not_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o king_n the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n be_v clean_o of_o all_o excuse_v as_o they_o will_v i_o pronounce_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o the_o secular_a power_n away_o with_o their_o vain_a excuse_n when_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o man_n they_o will_v put_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v god_n accept_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la john_n subjoin_v wherefore_o y_z e_z jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o life_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o answer_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o foretold_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o judge_v he_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v to_o stone_n a_o deceiver_n or_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v steven_n afterward_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n then_o brethren_n we_o see_v here_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o persecution_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n part_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n utter_v nor_o a_o action_n do_v either_o by_o pilate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dispose_v all_o that_o pilate_n do_v &_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o that_o spit_v and_o buffet_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o dispose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o read_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o y_z e_z act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o thy_o anointed_n herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n have_v ordain_v neither_o herode_fw-la pilate_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v the_o understanding_n hereof_o serve_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o our_o redeamer_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v they_o be_v but_o persecuter_n appoint_v by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o hangman_n the_o jew_n &_o pilate_n &_o herod_n be_v like_a as_o many_o hangman_n to_o execute_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a light_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sit_v over_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o form_n of_o curse_a death_n brethren_n we_o may_v speak_v as_o light_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o many_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v god_n decree_n look_v to_o that_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o light_a word_n that_o thou_o speak_v &_o he_o rule_v thy_o hand_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v he_o make_v all_o to_o effectuate_v &_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decern_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o some_o purpose_n to_o he_o how_o beit_a little_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o when_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v evil_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o unexcusable_a because_o in_o speak_v evil_a and_o in_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n take_v this_o lesson_n let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o if_o our_o god_n employ_v we_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a service_n in_o speak_v good_a and_o do_v good_a lend_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n nor_o thy_o tongue_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v employ_v thou_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o do_v well_o and_o more_o in_o do_v well_o be_v not_o content_a of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o go_v ever_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o and_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n have_v regard_n to_o god._n think_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n work_v a_o good_a work_n by_o thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o look_v still_o that_o he_o work_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o alas_o what_o avail_v the_o outward_a action_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a which_o defile_v all_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n that_o make_v that_o action_n to_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n albeit_o with_o great_a weakness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o the_o action_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n stick_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n only_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o let_v he_o also_o be_v enclose_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o sixth_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 33_o so_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n &_o civil_a judge_n in_o judeae_n for_o the_o time_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n to_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n as_o you_o hear_v where_o pilate_n sit_v now_o pilate_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o judge_v he_o will_v have_v a_o indictment_n and_o will_v see_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v the_o accuser_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n in_o multitude_n he_o see_v no_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v what_o accusation_n have_v they_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v little_a answer_n or_o at_o least_o little_a
conscience_n be_v put_v out_o and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_a company_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n disappointe_v their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o blind_v all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la do_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o waken_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o still_o it_o the_o more_o mean_v thou_o use_v to_o still_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o aloft_o none_o have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o waken_v it_o or_o to_o still_o it_o no_o not_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o emperor_n no_o not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o better_a when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a pilate_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n furnish_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrify_v and_o his_o conscience_n abhor_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o albeit_o thou_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o god_n work_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o honour_n that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n &_o if_o thou_o honour_v not_o that_o god_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o &_o judge_v thou_o i_o say_v more_o this_o conscience_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o salvation_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o to_o thy_o damnation_n conscience_n natural_a abhor_v to_o violate_v that_o majesty_n it_o tell_v thou_o this_o honour_v this_o god_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v albeit_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o challenge_v it_o &_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o slâ—y_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o were_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n ere_o ever_o thou_o get_v that_o majesty_n violate_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n &_o to_o guard_v he_o from_o thy_o injury_n &_o ere_o thou_o get_v he_o dishonour_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o albeit_o this_o natural_a spunke_n of_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a rain_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o of_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o man_n have_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o natural_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n will_v brangle_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o succumb_v it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o pilate_n strive_v and_o then_o how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o conscience_n fail_v and_o against_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o gainstand_v the_o conscience_n he_o overthrow_v it_o trust_v not_o to_o nature_n but_o strive_v to_o get_v grace_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v that_o spirit_n to_o pingill_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o this_o canker_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o see_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o pilate_n he_o get_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v terrify_v but_o he_o come_v forward_o and_o his_o conscience_n get_v advertisement_n of_o that_o same_o very_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o that_o that_o same_o very_a man_n be_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o advertisement_n that_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o contempt_n before_o he_o a_o glorious_a judge_n be_v god_n will_v his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v he_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v advertisement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v more_o afraid_a for_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o wicked_a glance_n &_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a you_o see_v of_o agrippâ—_n act_n 26.28_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o persuade_v i_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o heart_n be_v almost_o bow_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o scarce_o begin_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n when_o it_o evanish_v the_o lord_n will_v furnish_v to_o wicked_a man_n glimmering_n of_o that_o life_n but_o they_o evanish_v away_o thou_o will_v dream_v of_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o light_n &_o bow_v thy_o heart_n &_o establish_v grace_n in_o thou_o &_o grace_n bide_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v thy_o happiness_n this_o glimmer_a be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o to_o make_v pilate_n unexcusable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o when_o pilate_n shall_v appear_v before_o that_o judge_n this_o same_o blencke_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o heaven_n pursue_v it_o or_o else_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n again_o this_o glimmer_n that_o pilate_n get_v shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n but_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o pilate_n look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pilate_n shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v inform_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o baseness_n and_o humility_n esay_n 53.2_o i_o come_v near_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o light_a that_o pilate_n goat_n it_o shall_v condemn_v all_o they_o that_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o outward_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o baseness_n and_o if_o that_o outward_a baseness_n stop_v thou_o to_o look_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o that_o glory_n therein_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o one_o day_n yea_o pilate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o contemn_v y_a e_o base_a ministry_n i_o promise_v thou_o y_z t_z thou_o shall_v never_o get_v life_n by_o that_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v base_a humble_a thyself_o under_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v preach_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v in_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 1.21_o now_o brethren_n take_v heed_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o liberty_n riches_n nobility_n kindred_n glory_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n only_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o leave_v thy_o riches_n thy_o nobility_n albeit_o thou_o be_v come_v of_o king_n can_v be_v steadable_a no_o long_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thy_o back_n on_o thy_o death_n bed_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n what_o will_v they_o help_v thou_o then_o nothing_o but_o thou_o will_v disdain_v they_o all_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v thy_o life_n one_o hour_n they_o all_o these_o advantage_n in_o earth_n can_v be_v advantage_n in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o advantage_n to_o any_o in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n but_o jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n if_o you_o u._fw-mi have_v jesus_n o_o y_o it_o joy_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v find_v in_o death_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a how_o terrible_a a_o departure_n will_v they_o find_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n this_o miserable_a generation_n will_v not_o know_v this_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n there_o be_v two_o thief_n hang_v with_o christ_n but_o both_o get_v he_o not_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o death_n therefore_o let_v man_n when_o they_o be_v live_v &_o whole_v have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o their_o death_n yet_o one_o thing_n further_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v all_o young_a man_n y_o it_o have_v health_n hability_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o run_v &_o ride_v rash_a here_o &_o there_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o pass_v &_o repass_v at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v learn_v a_o lesson_n at_o peter_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o the_o word_n import_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v liberty_n he_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o christ_n know_v he_o so_o peter_n in_o his_o youth_n a_o free_a man_n a_o young_a strong_a man_n he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o christ_n foolish_a vain_a young_a man_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o have_v health_n strength_n hability_n &_o freedom_n to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o free_a of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a freedom_n when_o thou_o be_v free_a here_o in_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n also_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o bondservant_n to_o christ_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o cesar_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n &_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n paul_n rom._n 6.20_o say_v when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o need_n force_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slave_n than_o a_o horserubber_n let_v never_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v run_v or_o ride_v do_v this_o or_o that_o except_o that_o with_o that_o freedom_n he_o find_v himself_o bind_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o christ_n &_o except_o he_o can_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n albeit_o i_o be_v free_a yet_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n for_o peter_n condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n lead_v out_o to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o earthly_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o happy_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n they_o only_o be_v true_o free_a who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o but_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n these_o word_n will_v import_v that_o he_o die_v not_o willing_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v draw_v contrary_a his_o will_n to_o the_o torment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n may_v import_v a_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v lead_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o where_o thou_o will_v as_o where_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o persecuter_n &_o tormenter_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a when_o peter_n suffer_v for_o his_o lord_n sake_n he_o suffer_v not_o so_o wil_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n within_o he_o &_o he_o find_v something_o that_o make_v resistance_n to_o y_z t_z obedience_n first_o there_o be_v nature_n which_o natural_o abhor_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o terrible_a to_o nature_n than_o this_o dissolution_n &_o part_v &_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o y_z e_z father_n have_v our_o nature_n abhor_a death_n &_o pray_v say_v take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o marvel_v you_o to_o nature_n in_o peter_n abhor_v from_o death_n &_o will_v have_v decline_v y_o t_o death_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n more_o in_o peter_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a peter_n beside_o this_o common_a nature_n have_v some_o remain_a corruption_n and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o as_o all_o man_n save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v it_o they_o will_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v rebel_v and_o make_v some_o resistance_n &_o when_o thou_o fain_o will_v obey_v he_o &_o lie_v down_o thy_o neck_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o will_v draw_v thou_o aback_o again_o the_o best_a y_fw-mi t_o life_n will_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o brethren_n learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o peter_n all_z the_o godly_a from_o the_o beginning_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a no_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o martyr_n die_v without_o all_o fear_n i_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o their_o death_n find_v some_o horror_n and_o infirmity_n and_o i_o say_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o get_v be_v by_o a_o inward_a battle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o be_v victorious_a by_o yield_v themselves_o outward_o to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n fear_v &_o abhor_a death_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o like_a fear_n in_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o over_o much_o casten_z down_o thou_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o fire_n shall_v i_o be_v burn_v quick_a and_o be_v dam_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o torture_n alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o no_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o this_o but_o especial_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o suffering_n than_o all_o such_o infirmity_n such_o fear_n &_o dread_n shall_v rise_v and_o get_v up_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o find_v this_o that_o this_o fear_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thy_o obedience_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o befall_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a such_o infirmity_n such_o dread_a and_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v peter_n have_v and_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v and_o howbeit_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o so_o as_o
scorpion_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.17_o there_o he_o will_n they_o to_o count_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o other_o peter_n testify_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a manner_n in_o wantonness_n lust_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o epist_n 4.4_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o count_v so_o of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n true_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o who_o art_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o will_v never_o seek_v any_o new_a outward_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n will_v confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v again_o consider_v here_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n follow_v not_o ever_o nor_o absolute_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n require_v further_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o particular_a promise_n and_o sensible_a persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o get_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o god_n by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n and_o such_o occasion_n will_v work_v miracle_n this_o will_v be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o confound_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n with_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v to_o work_v miracle_n none_o other_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o different_a faith_n of_o diverse_a kind_n &_o nature_n thus_o short_o of_o the_o second_o promise_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v &_o with_o this_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o end_v his_o commune_n that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commune_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o high_a and_o painful_a call_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o close_v up_o his_o commune_n with_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o same_o incomprehensible_a power_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n most_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o &_o in_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o at_o certain_a diet_n and_o with_o any_o intermission_n but_o always_o every_o day_n &_o at_o all_o time_n mark_v well_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o promise_n first_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n next_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n with_o they_o three_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o set_a diet_n and_o day_n but_o without_o any_o intermission_n but_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o disciple_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n no_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o that_o same_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n this_o promise_n which_o here_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n then_o all_o minister_n who_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o sincere_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v have_v in_o this_o promise_n great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o lord_n require_v faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o discharge_v of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o labour_v faithful_o and_o painfullie_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v he_o commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o but_o continual_o to_o bless_v their_o travel_n with_o his_o presence_n now_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v painful_a and_o careful_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o presence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o charge_n by_o wordly_a affair_n for_o say_v paul_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o same_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o redounde_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n also_o the_o pastor_n blessing_n be_v the_o people_n blessing_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o promise_n and_o they_o gather_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o kirke_n can_v err_v for_o say_v they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o church_fw-mi that_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v aright_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o brag_a for_o as_o we_o show_v you_o before_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o make_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n howsoever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o promise_v his_o presence_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o
he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v this_o faith_n &_o hope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n for_o they_o recompense_v it_o abundantlie_o but_o if_o thou_o want_v this_o faith_n apprehend_v thy_o saviour_n w_o t_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o this_o hope_n wait_v patient_o for_o his_o return_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o y_o â—_o outward_a benefit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n heap_v abundant_o upon_o thou_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z next_z thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o it_o say_v that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n than_o be_v reckon_v out_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v where_o abide_v both_o peter_n &_o james_n &_o john_n &_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n james_n brother_n &_o after_o he_o subjoin_v in_o a_o general_a word_n the_o woman_n &_o particular_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n these_o be_v they_o who_o most_o familiar_o converse_v with_o t_o jesus_n &_o who_o he_o keep_v together_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o abide_v together_o and_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o withdrue_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n &_o keep_v themselves_o alone_o together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entertain_v &_o nourish_v y_o it_o joy_v which_o they_o find_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o through_o y_z e_z hope_v y_fw-fr t_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n whereof_o th'angel_n have_v instruct_v they_o then_o mark_v the_o lesson_n they_o y_fw-fr t_o rejoice_v together_o in_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n &_o from_o outward_a distraction_n &_o impediment_n &_o desire_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o good_a reason_n they_o so_o do_v for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v remain_v &_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n without_o any_o sever_n yea_o further_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v acquire_v &_o entertain_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o without_o this_o society_n no_o faith_n hope_n joy_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v get_v or_o entertain_v all_o grace_n y_o it_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o body_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n common_o he_o use_v to_o say_v thâ—t_v that_o grace_n be_v withal_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o breadth_n the_o length_n the_o depth_n &_o the_o height_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o likewise_o when_o he_o pray_v y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o thessalonian_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n he_o crave_v that_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o &_o speak_v of_o y_z e_z riches_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o glory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o inheritance_n he_o say_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v it_o but_o among_o y_z e_z saint_n eph._n 1.18_o for_o as_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z body_n can_v receive_v no_o sap_n nor_o life_n from_o it_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n from_o y_fw-es e_fw-es kirk_n of_o god_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v any_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o conclude_v our_o joy_n &_o blessedness_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o y_z e_z society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n despise_v &_o disdain_v y_fw-fr e_o society_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o count_v they_o vile_a contemptible_a &_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n they_o scarce_o will_v give_v they_o a_o countenance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o foolish_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n here_o in_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o one_o day_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o luke_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o y_z e_z disciple_n do_v after_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o space_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it upper_a chamber_n occupy_v in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o they_o take_v great_a courage_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o a_o public_a place_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v these_o same_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n with_o marry_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n assemble_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n whereby_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v entertain_v &_o increase_v in_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n &_o supplication_n praise_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n &_o holy_a communication_n without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o joy_n no_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o entertain_v &_o increase_v if_o thou_o contemn_v &_o despise_v these_o exercise_n thou_o need_v never_o to_o look_n for_o grace_n again_o we_o see_v here_o y_z t_z they_o assemble_v as_o frequent_o in_o as_o great_a number_n as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v in_o y_z e_z most_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n they_o can_v find_v for_o they_o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o y_z e_z temple_n &_o this_o they_o do_v to_z y_z e_z intent_n y_fw-fr t_o both_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n &_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o more_o frequent_a that_o y_z e_z assembly_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o public_a &_o solemn_a the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o lord_n presence_n among_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o much_o more_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v frequent_o &_o in_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o th'apostle_n do_v be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_o mention_v first_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n next_o the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o preach_n these_o two_o point_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n then_o first_o he_o say_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n that_o grace_n y_o it_o they_o get_v themselves_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o when_o be_v this_o that_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v it_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o grace_n themselves_o no_o but_o they_o stay_v still_o in_o